of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
among_o we_o of_o those_o foolishman_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v 1._o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o which_o company_n the_o student_n of_o machiavels_n principle_n and_o practiser_n of_o his_o precept_n may_v worthy_o be_v range_v this_o bad_a fellow_n who_o work_n be_v no_o less_o account_v of_o among_o his_o follower_n than_o be_v apollo_n oracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a nay_o then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v among_o sound_a christian_n blush_v not_o to_o belch_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o pure_a religion_n and_o so_o against_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o namely_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v they_o stout_a &_o courageous_a whereas_o christian_a religion_n make_v the_o professor_n thereof_o base-minded_a timorous_a &_o fit_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o that_o since_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n that_o moses_n so_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o judaea_n as_o the_o goth_n do_v by_o strong_a hand_n usurp_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o and_o such_o like_a position_n be_v spew_v out_o by_o this_o hellhound_n sometime_o against_o true_a religion_n otherwhiles_o against_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o also_o tax_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o falsehood_n and_o coosinage_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o like_a account_n with_o his_o disciple_n except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o pretence_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n may_v serve_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o effect_v their_o wicked_a policy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o every_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o frame_v his_o religion_n by_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a and_o devout_a although_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o second_o precept_n no_o less_o impious_a that_o a_o prince_n shall_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v false_a miracle_n and_o untrueth_n in_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o great_a obedience_n now_o what_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o student_n of_o this_o profession_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o pure_a religion_n glow_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v such_o as_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o lamech_n who_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ishmael_n who_o mock_v isaac_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o such_o as_o those_o irreligious_a person_n be_v of_o who_o peter_n speak_v who_o in_o iesting-wise_a ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v such_o amongst_o we_o even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v the_o testimony_n which_o one_o of_o that_o crew_n give_v late_o of_o himself_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o sickness_n summon_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o dissolute_a life_n he_o be_v one_o day_n admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v his_o bad_a course_n of_o life_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o utter_v destruction_n scoff_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n tush_o quoth_v he_o what_o be_v he_o better_o that_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n than_o he_o that_o end_v his_o life_n at_o tyburn_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o doubt_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o although_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n in_o this_o world_n he_o reply_v hell_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o hell_n to_o i_o i_o know_v if_o i_o once_o come_v there_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o better_a than_o myself_o i_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o some_o knave_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o alone_o my_o care_n be_v the_o less_o but_o you_o be_v mad_a folk_n quoth_v he_o for_o if_o i_o fear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n no_o more_o than_o i_o dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o will_v before_o i_o sleep_v dive_v into_o one_o karle_n bag_n or_o other_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o shell_n i_o find_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v last_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o mere_a atheist_n and_o so_o afterwards_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v check_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o this_o fellow_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a ruff_n have_v the_o press_n at_o commandment_n to_o publish_v his_o lascivous_a pamphlet_n whereby_o he_o infect_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o young_a gentleman_n and_o other_o with_o his_o poisonful_a platform_n of_o love_n and_o devilish_a discourse_n of_o fancy_n fit_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v no_o less_o possess_v with_o the_o toy_n of_o his_o irreligious_a brain_n than_o their_o chamber_n and_o study_n be_v pester_v with_o his_o lewd_a and_o want_v on_o book_n and_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o crew_n may_v be_v permit_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v without_o controlment_n to_o instill_v their_o venomous_a invention_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o english_a youth_n by_o mean_n of_o print_v what_o other_o thing_n can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v speedy_o be_v overflowen_v with_o the_o deadly_a water_n of_o all_o impiety_n when_o as_o the_o floodgate_n of_o atheism_n be_v thus_o set_v wide_o open_a be_v they_o not_o already_o grow_v to_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o gird_v at_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o fable_n of_o savage_a beast_n not_o spare_v the_o very_a dead_a that_o lie_n in_o their_o grave_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o astage_n to_o play_v their_o several_a part_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o irreligious_a head_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o godly_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o authority_n term_v stageplay_n and_o theater_n the_o school_n of_o abuse_n the_o school_n of_o bawdry_n the_o nest_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o sink_v of_o all_o sin_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sovereign_a place_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o commendation_n of_o they_o have_v late_o pass_v the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v rare_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o lewd_a and_o lascivious_a book_n which_o have_v muster_v themselves_o of_o late_a year_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n as_o choose_v soldier_n ready_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o devil_n banner_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o prevail_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o atheism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o legend_n of_o lie_n huon_n of_o bordeaux_n king_n arthur_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n be_v of_o force_n to_o maintain_v popery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o my_o humble_a suit_n be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n stay_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o atheism_n daily_o spread_v abroad_o by_o these_o pernicious_a pamphlet_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o reap_v the_o gain_n of_o iniquity_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o such_o infectious_a stuff_n oh_o what_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n shall_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v gather_v all_o such_o hurtful_a book_n together_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o yard_n where_o now_o they_o be_v so_o common_o sell_v hereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o land_n be_v purge_v of_o so_o great_a contagion_n as_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n of_o such_o godless_a brain_n the_o lord_n will_v withdraw_v his_o heavy_a hand_n which_o now_o many_o way_n press_v we_o sore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v mighty_o 20._o as_o it_o do_v in_o ephesus_n after_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n and_o young_a gentleman_n and_o other_o will_v employ_v good_a hour_n upon_o better_a study_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n amen_o the_o special_a and_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o
commodity_n or_o pleasure_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o which_o hurt_v this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o we_o look_v for_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o shameful_a and_o dishonest_a now_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o commendable_a excellent_a and_o profitable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v by_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o that_o they_o have_v public_a school_n among_o they_o in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v daily_o behold_v anatomy_n yea_o anatomy_n be_v show_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v see_v they_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n galen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_n will_v not_o write_v of_o this_o science_n but_o after_o when_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o first_o lover_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v write_v thereof_o for_o their_o good_a as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v within_o short_a space_n into_o a_o dangerous_a ignorance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o such_o disease_n as_o daily_o trouble_v they_o but_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o knowledge_n which_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o this_o science_n to_o another_o end_n neither_o do_v we_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o art_n and_o science_n that_o belong_v to_o physician_n as_o though_o we_o make_v profession_n thereof_o book_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o creator_n thereof_o who_o see_v whatsoever_o h_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a therein_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o it_o please_v he_o a_o anatomy_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o send_v they_o both_o to_o everlasting_a hell_n fire_n when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v have_v regard_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o us._n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n the_o firstis_n the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n the_o other_o the_o compound_a part_n the_o simple_a part_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o portion_n of_o they_o how_o great_a or_o little_o soever_o it_o be_v retain_v always_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o of_o these_o simple_a part_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o because_o they_o be_v compound_v part_n and_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o member_n who_o part_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a member_n but_o every_o part_n have_v his_o special_a name_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n every_o piece_n be_v still_o call_v a_o bone_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o simple_a part_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o bone_n the_o ligament_n the_o gristle_n the_o sinâ—w_n the_o pannicle_n the_o cord_n or_o filament_n the_o vein_n the_o artery_n and_o the_o flesh_n our_o speech_n therefore_o must_v be_v of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o every_o building_n be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n thereof_o rather_o more_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o than_o any_o other_o part_n how_o sumptuous_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v and_o plant_v upon_o the_o foundation_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o beauty_n unless_o that_o be_v good_a and_o firm_a we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o man_n body_n body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o generation_n when_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o it_o be_v harden_v by_o heat_n as_o stone_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o great_a heat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v the_o body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pale_n and_o fence_n unto_o it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o environ_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n and_o rampire_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o earthy_a dry_a and_o cold_a than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o wonderful_a in_o this_o composition_n of_o the_o bone_n see_v that_o of_o oneself_o same_o piece_n of_o earth_n or_o clay_n he_o make_v the_o bone_n so_o strong_a and_o hard_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ligament_n bone_n gristle_n and_o oter_n simple_a part_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o the_o other_o be_v for_o strength_n &_o hardness_n like_a to_o stone_n and_o metal_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o bone_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n nor_o yet_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o form_n for_o mind_v to_o give_v motion_n not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o live_v &_o sensible_a creature_n the_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a piece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v this_o motion_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o those_o creature_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n similitude_n for_o the_o harness_n must_v be_v make_v of_o diverse_a piece_n according_a to_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o member_n that_o their_o move_n may_v have_v no_o impediment_n but_o because_o the_o bone_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o can_v be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v together_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v sustain_v that_o charge_n which_o it_o have_v to_o bear_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v more_o fit_o for_o motion_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v frame_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o have_v their_o joint_n in_o so_o good_a proportion_n &_o so_o apt_o intersert_v one_o within_o another_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a combination_n &_o unite_n of_o they_o all_o together_o be_v marvellous_a exquisite_a &_o goodly_a to_o behold_v like_v to_o a_o work_n make_v of_o many_o piece_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hollow_a like_o to_o a_o round_a box_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v round_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o more_o convenient_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v all_o their_o fashion_n proportionable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o unite_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a &_o convenient_a for_o they_o now_o because_o this_o conjunction_n of_o joint_n can_v keep_v itself_o at_o that_o stay_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o band_n ligament_n therefore_o have_v god_n place_v there_o certain_a ligament_n or_o string_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v white_a part_n without_o blood_n void_a of_o sense_n not_o hollow_a proceed_v from_o the_o bone_n &_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o nature_n gristle_n although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gristle_n do_v for_o the_o gristle_n which_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o stay_n that_o be_v soft_a than_o the_o bone_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o rub_v together_o over_o hardly_o one_o within_o another_o be_v more_o earthy_a dry_a and_o hard_a than_o the_o ligament_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a substance_n and_o nature_n between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o ligament_n which_o be_v also_o very_o earthy_a dry_a and_o hard_a but_o less_o than_o the_o gristle_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o more_o than_o the_o sinew_n sinew_n which_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ligament_n but_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a originalle_n as_o also_o because_o the_o ligament_n be_v altogether_o
the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o build_v this_o lodging_n for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o inhabitant_n than_o he_o build_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n body_n even_o for_o a_o soul_n that_o differ_v far_o from_o they_o for_o see_v he_o make_v nothing_o without_o good_a reason_n or_o that_o be_v without_o his_o profit_n he_o show_v by_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o workman_n who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o work_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v work_n and_o office_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o for_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o office_n every_o one_o have_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o skin_n flesh_n sinew_n bone_n and_o of_o such_o other_o matter_n gather_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v invisible_a over_o and_o above_o this_o bodily_a nature_n which_o we_o see_v for_o experience_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o none_o of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o former_a discourse_n entreat_v appear_v within_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o life_n dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o body_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o member_n which_o it_o have_v before_o death_n but_o keep_v they_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o final_o fail_v altogether_o for_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o sound_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o force_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o want_v soul_n and_o life_n which_o give_v they_o vigour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a then_o by_o death_n that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o life_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o another_o nature_n then_o from_o it_o own_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v soul_n have_v sundry_a office_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o understand_v and_o will_v hereafter_o handle_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bodily_a nevertheless_o it_o use_v a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o instrument_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v spiritual_a other_o corporal_a so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o spirit_n that_o among_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o some_o namely_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n angel_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n then_o any_o other_o not_o be_v unite_a or_o conjoin_v to_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n the._n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v humane_a soul_n can_v live_v well_o enough_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o substance_n have_v life_n always_o in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v live_v nor_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o substance_n without_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n neither_o when_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o nor_o when_o it_o dwell_v there_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o that_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n continue_v therein_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v no_o more_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v it_o that_o do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o corrupt_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v separate_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o effect_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o have_v they_o no_o long_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o excellent_a woorkeman_n workman_n who_o can_v labour_v in_o his_o occupation_n without_o such_o instrument_n as_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o woorkeman_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o have_v no_o less_o knowledge_n and_o art_n in_o he_o without_o his_o instrument_n then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o albeit_o he_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v away_o and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v both_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o art_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o use_v they_o nor_o perform_v those_o work_v which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o if_o the_o chaunter_n or_o musician_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n musician_n and_o handle_v his_o instrument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o deliver_v those_o sound_n tune_n and_o harmony_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o his_o instrument_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o musician_n from_o be_v always_o as_o skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n as_o if_o his_o instrument_n be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_n inhabitant_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o dark_a lodging_n he_o can_v see_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o as_o in_o another_o that_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sundry_a eye_n but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o both_o place_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o dimness_n of_o sight_n in_o the_o one_o lodging_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n lodge_v in_o the_o body_n who_o action_n and_o work_v therein_o be_v much_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v bad_o lodge_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o want_v those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o for_o although_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sight_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v without_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n to_o cause_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n according_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o
heart_n and_o first_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o because_o revenge_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o every_o vice_n find_v a_o judge_n within_o itself_o we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o shame_n which_o common_o follow_v every_o vile_a act_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o amana_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_v be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o amana_n if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o execute_v his_o own_o decree_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o robbery_n public_o put_v in_o practice_n insomuch_o as_o the_o strong_a will_v always_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n for_o that_o blind_a love_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v towards_o himself_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o either_o into_o our_o own_o or_o or_o into_o other_o man_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o even_o so_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o revenge_v those_o injury_n which_o oftentimes_o without_o cause_n we_o suppose_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v observe_v neither_o measure_n nor_o mean_v but_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n we_o will_v fall_v into_o more_o than_o brutish_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n 30._o for_o as_o god_n have_v reserve_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o promise_v to_o recompense_v it_o so_o no_o man_n carry_v that_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o just_o that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n manage_v and_o cause_v to_o cut_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o great_a enemy_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o to_o throw_v it_o together_o with_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n moreover_o when_o we_o think_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n make_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 22._o who_o forbid_v we_o all_o revenge_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o never_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v us._n now_o look_v what_o the_o affection_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o do_v it_o desire_n to_o return_v and_o send_v back_o again_o where_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o as_o a_o good_a affection_n both_o wish_v and_o do_v well_o to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o receive_v good_a will_n and_o beneficence_n so_o a_o naughty_a affection_n desire_v to_o return_v evil_o receive_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o grief_n by_o any_o one_o it_o desire_v to_o return_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v hurt_v it_o and_o to_o rebite_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v bite_v this_o affection_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v revenge_v accomplish_v namely_o when_o we_o cause_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n be_v to_o damnify_v he_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o good_n yea_o sometime_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v and_o when_o power_n to_o revenge_n be_v want_v there_o be_v some_o that_o fall_v into_o outrageous_a speech_n into_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a curse_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n either_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o can_v perform_v it_o every_o offence_n therefore_o that_o engender_v hatred_n anger_n envy_n or_o indignation_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a and_o to_o requite_v grief_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a again_o and_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v the_o extremity_n thereof_o be_v nor_o stay_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o into_o revenge_n and_o hurt_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v then_o be_v this_o revenge_n turn_v into_o rage_n for_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o a_o mad_a dog_n for_o because_o revenge_n can_v not_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v have_v it_o vex_v and_o close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n bring_v great_a grief_n &_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o a_o man_n so_o affect_v be_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n &_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v asunder_o now_o cruelty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v with_o revenge_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o when_o offence_n and_o anger_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o exclude_v all_o good_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n cruelty_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o procure_v it_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o that_o execute_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n when_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n who_o we_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v help_v and_o succour_n whether_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a will_n or_o through_o negligence_n for_o thereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n hereof_o follow_v inhumanity_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a affection_n and_o be_v transfourm_v into_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o private_a revenge_n proceed_v of_o envy_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o anger_n be_v vicious_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o evil_a for_o evil_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v vengeance_n execucute_v among_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n not_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o with_o just_a indignation_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o from_o true_a zeal_n of_o justice_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n punish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intermingle_v of_o our_o own_o passion_n withal_o and_o that_o we_o exercise_v not_o our_o envy_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v our_o own_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o evil_a to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o man_n avoid_v not_o punishment_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v return_v into_o their_o bosom_n the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o only_o with_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o offender_n and_o as_o himself_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n among_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o can_v avoid_v
of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v other_o set_v themselves_o against_o nature_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o she_o say_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o bad_a stepmother_n then_o a_o good_a mother_n to_o mankind_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v they_o set_v upon_o nature_n through_o who_o side_n they_o wound_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o under_o this_o name_n of_o nature_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o find_v who_o look_v for_o no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o that_o have_v but_o some_o bare_a motion_n and_o slender_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n what_o great_a joy_n or_o contentation_n can_v they_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v their_o doubt_v wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o possess_v which_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o they_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n do_v so_o turn_v into_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o whole_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o or_o of_o conjoin_v it_o again_o with_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o it_o be_v disjoin_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o know_v they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n as_o they_o esteem_v by_o every_o one_o merit_n which_o they_o measure_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n conscience_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o hope_v see_v they_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o certain_a neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n then_o by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a continual_o to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v a_o evil_a life_n in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_v thereof_o for_o howsoever_o they_o labour_v to_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o rock_v it_o on_o sleep_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o will_v altogether_o satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o and_o as_o for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a do_v likewise_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n who_o suffer_v not_o evil_a unpunished_a as_o also_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o see_v they_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o good_a or_o refuse_v they_o as_o evil_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n atheist_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v therefore_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n that_o accompany_v fear_n so_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o fable_n but_o although_o poet_n use_v fiction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o infernal_a fury_n and_o torment_n yet_o they_o derive_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o flatter_v and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o overturn_v all_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n virtue_n and_o vice_n thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o life_n there_o be_v joy_n rest_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o one_o and_o grief_n pain_n and_o dolour_n for_o the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n beside_o this_o bodily_a life_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o immortal_a than_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v better_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o and_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o nature_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n join_v as_o companion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v what_o nature_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o into_o what_o detestable_a error_n they_o fall_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o it_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o they_o that_o use_v this_o proverb_n may_v speak_v more_o direct_o and_o christianly_o if_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o not_o join_v unto_o he_o nature_n for_o a_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n and_o can_v not_o well_o finish_v all_o his_o work_v alone_o and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v without_o she_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o nature_n as_o galen_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n or_o rather_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n do_v who_o place_n nature_n in_o god_n his_o stead_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mean_v create_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o join_v nature_n with_o god_n as_o his_o fellow_n worker_n for_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n what_o nature_n have_v he_o with_o he_o that_o do_v help_v he_o to_o make_v this_o work_n beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v creature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n bear_v &_o create_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v her_o creation_n and_o birth_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v for_o if_o we_o take_v nature_n for_o that_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o other_o but_o that_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v
agreement_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hardly_o induce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v nothing_o that_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o esteem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v opinion_n only_o torment_v man_n brain_n they_o likewise_o that_o stiff_o resist_v even_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v in_o his_o word_n such_o monster_n i_o say_v will_v trouble_v all_o christendom_n more_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v some_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o second_o everlasting_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a general_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o end_n of_o every_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v without_o a_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o without_o spiritual_a eye_n join_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o clarify_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o sight_n for_o albeit_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o man_n when_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n yet_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a through_o sin_n if_o they_o always_o have_v not_o god_n that_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sun_n to_o illuminate_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o darkness_n when_o bodily_a light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 39_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v blind_a in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a have_v some_o little_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o man_n receive_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o sparkle_n be_v so_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o darkness_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o soon_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v superstition_n in_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_v his_o invention_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o that_o which_o god_n like_v and_o which_o he_o dislike_v for_o see_v the_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o small_a there_o need_v no_o great_a trouble_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o great_a impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o or_o utter_o to_o overturn_v his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o makâ—_n he_o as_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n that_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o truth_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o they_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o epicure_n long_o since_o teach_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n perish_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n according_a as_o matter_n fall_v out_o i_o quake_v to_o think_v that_o such_o monster_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o berare_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o my_o quake_a be_v double_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v learning_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v most_o skilful_a sharp_a and_o subtle_a wit_n be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o this_o execrable_a atheism_n but_o profess_v it_o open_v a_o school_n thereof_o and_o know_v how_o to_o poison_v many_o with_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o set_v it_o abroach_o so_o these_o professor_n of_o atheism_n be_v never_o without_o great_a store_n of_o disciple_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v common_o in_o they_o as_o also_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o always_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n and_o lie_v as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 12._o example_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o cogitation_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n who_o in_o truth_n know_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v to_o live_v my_o companion_n among_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o of_o late_a time_n the_o service_n of_o prince_n have_v long_a retain_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o our_o young_a year_n when_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n do_v whole_o possess_v us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o daily_o with_o strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n against_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v hear_v utter_v by_o these_o scorner_n of_o all_o piety_n not_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o vain_a and_o weak_a argument_n of_o these_o deceiver_n when_o we_o light_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o draw_v to_o their_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a beside_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o their_o error_n i_o know_v well_o what_o small_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o fable_n and_o dream_n make_v by_o some_o doter_n and_o idle_a person_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v believe_v epieurus_n pliny_n lucretius_n lucian_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o deny_v all_o divinity_n and_o
all_o nature_n contain_v therein_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o not_o great_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o meeting_n together_o if_o we_o mean_v here_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o physician_n which_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o form_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o they_o both_o for_o through_o a_o little_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a occasion_n to_o marvel_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v therein_o store_n of_o testimony_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v she_o to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o wonderful_a action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v herself_o and_o to_o measure_v her_o greatness_n by_o her_o own_o compass_n wherefore_o we_o will_v here_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o her_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n instruct_v ourselves_o at_o large_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n and_o eschew_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v obscure_a word_n and_o phrase_n subtle_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o matter_n we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o haunt_v the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v many_o and_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o familiar_a speech_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o weak_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v comformable_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v moreover_o we_o will_v observe_v in_o our_o discourse_n the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o keep_v in_o our_o academical_a treatise_n but_o only_o that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o some_o point_n shall_v offer_v matter_n subject_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o prosecute_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v deal_v all_o four_o of_o we_o every_o one_o in_o his_o course_n make_v one_o discourse_n round_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o the_o afternoon_n continue_v until_o we_o have_v finish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o part_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o as_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o first_o man_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o man_n body_n be_v make_v par_fw-fr la_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'ayde_n ¶_o the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a acadamy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o manis_fw-la make_v chap._n 1._o aser_n god_n only_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o he_o create_v the_o creature_n and_o by_o their_o creation_n give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o therefore_o all_o nature_n take_v their_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o of_o that_o first_o everlasting_a essence_n thus_o also_o he_o answer_v to_o moses_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v 14._o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o moreover_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o what_o name_n he_o give_v himself_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o have_v a_o immutable_a essence_n and_o existence_n which_o only_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v call_v a_o be_v wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o only_a that_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o proceed_v as_o river_n from_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o ascend_v thither_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o descend_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a essence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n by_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o this_o consideration_n will_v lead_v every_o one_o to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o &_o be_v come_v so_o far_o he_o will_v pass_v on_o and_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n to_o his_o ancestor_n god_n make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o still_o from_o father_n to_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o some_o one_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o all_o other_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o first_o father_n must_v either_o have_v his_o be_v of_o one_o or_o be_v eternal_a or_o come_v of_o some_o eternal_a matter_n like_o to_o god_n or_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o because_o heâ—_n can_v not_o be_v â—hee_fw-mi must_v needs_o have_v some_o beginning_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o another_o fashion_n than_o they_o be_v that_o descend_v of_o he_o now_o what_o 〈◊〉_d can_v we_o say_v he_o have_v but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v to_o his_o first_o beginning_n we_o can_v mount_v no_o high_o but_o must_v stay_v there_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o builder_n of_o nature_n be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v place_n to_o stay_v at_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n lead_v we_o from_o essence_n to_o essence_n proceed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o call_v god_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n after_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a have_v within_o nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v seucred_a out_o of_o this_o chaos_n the_o air_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n &_o enrich_v the_o whole_a with_o celestial_a light_n herb_n plant_n earthy_a airy_a and_o watery_a live_a creature_n 26._o let_v we_o say_v he_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n and_o oâ—er_v the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o moovethon_v the_o earth_n now_o we_o will_v note_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n three_o thing_n well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n man_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o create_v as_o he_o command_v for_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n shall_v ideliberate_v with_o his_o council_n about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o great_a work_n declare_v afterward_o himself_o why_o he_o take_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cruation_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n like_o wise_a
of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n neither_o be_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o she_o but_o she_o from_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n when_o god_n bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v she_o after_o he_o awake_v from_o sleep_n namely_o 30._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o union_n conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o whereby_o she_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a union_n conjunction_n and_o communication_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a speech_n which_o atheist_n common_o make_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n woman_n who_o say_v that_o the_o male_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o nature_n tend_v always_o to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o she_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o male_a be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o female_a therefore_o that_o she_o always_o endevour_v to_o bring_v forth_o male_n but_o when_o she_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o she_o will_v she_o engender_v female_n instead_o of_o male_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o other_o female_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o infirmity_n a_o defect_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n make_v a_o imperfect_a work_n or_o no_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o woman_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o create_v she_o as_o perfect_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o which_o he_o create_v she_o as_o he_o do_v the_o man_n in_o he_o moreover_o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o create_v it_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o certain_a law_n under_o which_o it_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o female_n as_o of_o male_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n and_o if_o some_o creature_n excel_v other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o order_n and_o nature_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o create_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o allege_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o man_n see_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v create_v otherwise_o then_o she_o be_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o her_o nature_n as_o she_o be_v because_o she_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o serve_v that_o turn_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v create_v namely_o to_o help_v man_n both_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o also_o in_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o nourishement_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n add_v immediate_o 7._o in_o the_o image_n i_o say_v of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o building_n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n this_o word_n import_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o form_v the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o without_o she_o his_o building_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v build_v as_o likewise_o by_o generation_n of_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o this_o building_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o continue_v still_o but_o also_o further_v and_o augment_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o deed_n child_n also_o be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v the_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o entreat_v first_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o his_o body_n be_v make_v as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o generation_n respect_v chief_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n of_o man_n who_o virtue_n and_o property_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o before_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o particular_a composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o lodging_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o step_v by_o step_n we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o host_n or_o tenant_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o handle_v first_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v compound_v this_o matter_n subject_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o aram_n for_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o aram._n if_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v material_a frame_n build_v with_o man_n hand_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o rare_a workman_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o their_o art_n and_o in_o view_v attentive_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delight_v without_o all_o comparison_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o stately_a edifice_n build_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o exquisite_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o curiosity_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o land_n and_o sea_n unknowen_a to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o stranger_n but_o very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o diverse_a region_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o place_n and_o fortress_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o house_n wherein_o they_o always_o dwell_v and_o much_o less_o themselves_o namely_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o if_o we_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o bring_v
the_o ground_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a infection_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o find_v we_o so_o stink_a and_o infect_v contrariwise_o when_o we_o smell_v some_o good_a savour_n it_o ought_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v well_o please_v and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o such_o smell_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a odour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a word_n will_v teach_v we_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a nose_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o good_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o the_o brain_n be_v by_o those_o good_a smell_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a nose_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v that_o be_v therein_o now_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a matter_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a and_o external_a sense_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v profit_v much_o by_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n consider_v also_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o face_n and_o visage_n in_o which_o these_o goodly_a organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v plant_v and_o how_o their_o face_n be_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n appertainth_v to_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o achitob._n when_o we_o taste_v some_o pleasure_n by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o indeed_o such_o contemplation_n afford_v great_a delight_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o ignorance_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o consider_v what_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o workmaster_n who_o have_v make_v &_o give_v to_o man_n such_o excellent_a sense_n such_o wonderful_a virtue_n &_o faculty_n what_o delight_n arise_v of_o hear_v &_o smell_v only_o some_o small_a odour_n &_o of_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o providence_n wisdom_n goodness_n benignity_n grace_n &_o mercy_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o taste_v &_o relish_v of_o us._n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o employ_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o meditate_v in_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o enjoy_v true_a contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o than_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v in_o these_o our_o discourse_n what_o testimony_n god_n have_v plant_v of_o his_o great_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o care_v he_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v of_o man_n sense_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o many_o corporal_a sense_n as_o he_o need_v for_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o those_o visible_a and_o bodily_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o have_v eye_n whereby_o he_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o diversity_n of_o colour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o artificial_a and_o compound_v with_o the_o sundry_a mixture_n of_o natural_a thing_n then_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o principal_o of_o speech_n together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmony_n and_o melody_n consist_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o tune_n and_o song_n as_o well_o of_o mâ—ns_n voice_n as_o of_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o also_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o diversity_n among_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o nostril_n he_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o pleasure_n of_o odour_n and_o smell_n so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o palate_n he_o enjoy_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o taste_n which_o also_o be_v very_o diverse_a and_o chief_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v nourish_v for_o this_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n whereunto_o he_o have_v join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o with_o moderation_n and_o measure_n rather_o to_o make_v supply_v no_o necessity_n then_o to_o satisfy_v pleasure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feeling_n and_o touching_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a member_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n but_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v also_o what_o instruction_n god_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o man_n concern_v their_o infirmity_n body_n for_o although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a outward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o it_o have_v infection_n within_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o unburdn_v for_o the_o body_n can_v reap_v that_o profit_n of_o the_o nourishment_n it_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o element_n and_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o it_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o that_o it_o can_v convert_v &_o turn_v all_o of_o it_o into_o nourishment_n &_o substance_n &_o avoid_v all_o those_o accident_n &_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o that_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o excrement_n of_o much_o superfluity_n &_o ordure_n which_o will_v kill_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v thereof_o for_o these_o excrement_n will_v be_v poison_n unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o nourishment_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o that_o admonish_a man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o clay_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o have_v withal_o ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v comfort_v &_o discharge_v of_o those_o excrement_n &_o superfluity_n which_o may_v hurt_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v his_o proper_a passage_n appropriate_v for_o purgation_n &_o serve_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a member_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o member_n by_o which_o we_o account_v most_o vile_a abject_a &_o shameful_a &_o which_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o cover_v &_o hide_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o void_a of_o the_o gross_a vile_a &_o most_o filthy_a excrement_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a &_o chief_a in_o the_o head_n &_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v not_o some_o infection_n &_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a body_n be_v within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stink_a draught_n or_o puddle_n that_o empti_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sink_n &_o gutter_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o there_o be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sweat_v which_o oftentimes_o savour_v very_o strong_o and_o that_o purge_v not_o it_o selfby_o sweat_v from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o it_o
in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v know_v &_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o because_o they_o can_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o work_v therein_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n which_o work_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o it_o work_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o more_o at_o large_a for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v particular_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o aram._n the_o woorkemanship_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n of_o live_a thing_n of_o plant_n metal_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v undoubted_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a miracle_n and_o very_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a and_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v those_o great_a and_o marvelous_a virtue_n and_o property_n virtue_n which_o be_v common_o call_v animal_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o thought_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n reason_n judgement_n memory_n with_o the_o discern_a of_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a of_o good_a thing_n from_o bad_a together_o with_o the_o election_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v daily_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n the_o better_a by_o that_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o have_v this_o image_n shine_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o division_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v of_o the_o sundry_a faculty_n virtue_n property_n and_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a and_o that_o division_n also_o which_o we_o make_v of_o man_n body_n unto_o which_o many_o attribute_n three_o several_a part_n and_o call_v they_o belly_n the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o head_n body_n for_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o middlemost_a belly_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o midriff_n to_o the_o share-bone_n for_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o understande_v by_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a brain_n which_o they_o divide_v also_o into_o sundry_a part_n and_o call_v they_o likewise_o belly_n and_o little_a belly_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n thereof_o of_o the_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o it_o be_v beautify_v of_o the_o bone_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o brain_n may_v have_v his_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v and_o defend_v on_o every_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o well_o against_o all_o outward_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n also_o it_o may_v have_v near_o about_o it_o all_o those_o servant_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n thereof_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o celestial_a light_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o animal_n power_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v no_o action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woorkemaster_n and_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o order_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o great_o esteem_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n &_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o man_n such_o a_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v deface_v &_o blot_v out_o wherefore_o although_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o action_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o serve_v yet_o that_o which_o may_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n will_v great_o help_v to_o confirm_v more_o &_o more_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v already_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bear_v in_o a_o very_a small_a image_n that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o note_v then_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o as_o god_n manife_v more_o excellent_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o part_n more_o base_a and_o terrestrial_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o name_v which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o man_n shall_v only_o and_o bare_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o without_o any_o imagination_n thought_n or_o consideration_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v great_o profitable_a to_o have_v they_o present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o another_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v much_o more_o
reject_v the_o residue_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a for_o she_o unless_o she_o do_v cast_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o discharge_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o like_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o brain_n between_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n sense_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v as_o single_a and_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v only_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a and_o present_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v this_o virtue_n be_v call_v imagination_n imagination_n or_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n by_o behold_v to_o receive_v the_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o know_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o be_v among_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o memory_n memory_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o retain_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o need_n require_v therefore_o memory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n now_o after_o that_o the_o imagination_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sense_n single_o and_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v they_o either_o by_o join_v they_o together_o or_o by_o separate_v they_o according_a as_o their_o nature_n require_v sense_n they_o that_o distinguish_v imagination_n from_o fantasy_n attribute_v this_o office_n to_o fantasy_n other_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n under_o which_o they_o comprehend_v both_o the_o former_a faculty_n because_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v present_v by_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o heap_v together_o shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v or_o sever_v how_o one_o follow_v another_o or_o how_o far_o asunder_o they_o be_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o reason_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v judgement_n whereby_o man_n choose_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o reason_n allow_v or_o disallow_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o reason_n to_o discourse_n and_o memory_n afterward_o as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v have_v this_o office_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v all_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o may_v great_o help_v we_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n before_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n we_o must_v see_v how_o these_o part_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o what_o vessel_n and_o member_n they_o have_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o this_o achitob_n shall_v teach_v us._n of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o achitob._n the_o action_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o high_a &_o obscure_a that_o their_o excellency_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n above_o this_o that_o effect_v these_o work_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o nature_n hereof_o as_o by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporal_a thing_n who_o nature_n be_v of_o less_o excellency_n &_o more_o base_a our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n in_o we_o more_o high_a &_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v know_v but_o only_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v it_o especial_o that_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o shine_v more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o this_o part_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v and_o know_v how_o it_o use_v the_o internal_a sense_n with_o their_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n as_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n which_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n which_o it_o discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o other_o part_n and_o member_n serve_v to_o these_o faculty_n as_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o generation_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o chief_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o above_o all_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v face_n to_o face_n the_o creator_n that_o create_v it_o and_o shall_v behold_v and_o know_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o all_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v more_o at_o large_a have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o these_o part_n be_v place_v within_o the_o head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v within_o there_o be_v hollow_a place_n call_v little_a belly_n brain_n distinguish_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o it_o be_v diverse_a chamber_n in_o one_o building_n therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a membrane_n or_o skin_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o together_o as_o also_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o hurt_n and_o danger_n now_o albeit_o these_o skin_n have_v this_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o this_o whole_a frame_n can_v keep_v itself_o and_o continue_v so_o firm_a as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n or_o church_n consider_v that_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a spongy_a and_o very_o tender_a the_o first_o of_o these_o skin_n be_v a_o thick_a cover_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a skin_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v thick_a and_o hard_a than_o any_o other_o skin_n mother_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hard_a mother_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o be_v to_o wrap_v and_o fold_n in_o round_n about_o the_o whole_a brain_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o while_o it_o move_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o skull_n for_o nature_n use_v to_o set_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o contrary_n skull_n as_o well_o to_o knit_v they_o together_o as_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o because_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o skull_n be_v hard_a mother_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a god_n have_v place_v this_o cover_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a substance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o and_o touch_v neither_o of_o
way_n first_o because_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v a_o view_n of_o nature_n by_o search_v out_o therein_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v here_o set_v before_o we_o very_o evident_a testimony_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v although_o gross_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sure_a be_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o himself_o afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o come_v short_a herein_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o so_o high_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a itself_o that_o it_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v itself_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v we_o true_o in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o honour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n show_v we_o but_o only_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o but_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o among_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v such_o witness_n amongst_o they_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v more_o like_a to_o himself_o aswell_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a work_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o for_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o can_v we_o find_v they_o soon_o than_o amongst_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n firm_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n testify_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o their_o testimony_n wait_v for_o that_o perfect_a light_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o let_v we_o reject_v those_o dog_n and_o hog_n those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a sense_n whereby_o they_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n who_o themselves_o resemble_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o it_o afford_v we_o daily_o by_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n where_o with_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v we_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o learn_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o now_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o begin_v the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o goodly_a internal_a sense_n who_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o thou_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o her_o action_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n and_o how_o light_n and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o aser_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o light_n attend_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sight_n do_v upon_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a proceed_v from_o such_o a_o light_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v 15._o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o issue_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o which_o every_o one_o have_v for_o a_o schoolemistress_n within_o himself_o even_o they_o also_o that_o will_v extinguish_v whole_o this_o light_n if_o they_o can_v for_o although_o god_n have_v imprint_v many_o similitude_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n albeit_o they_o have_v outward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v know_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o first_o discover_v and_o manifest_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o understanding_n which_o after_o by_o that_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o namely_o from_o sign_n and_o effect_n unto_o cause_n from_o accident_n to_o substance_n and_o from_o particular_a thing_n to_o universality_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v first_o remember_v the_o division_n which_o before_o we_o make_v of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o we_o note_v that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n power_n motion_n whereby_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n give_v voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n have_v no_o special_a place_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n have_v but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o faculty_n we_o be_v tell_v before_o how_o some_o distinguish_v between_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n
sound_a to_o discern_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o their_o mind_n from_o all_o diabolical_a illusion_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n when_o as_o juggler_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o abuse_v they_o show_v they_o such_o strange_a sight_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n a_o great_a many_o will_v take_v they_o for_o miracle_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o we_o wonder_v thereat_o be_v hardly_o able_a by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n imagination_n this_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v moreover_o such_o virtue_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o imagination_n print_v in_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v vehement_o think_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o experience_n whereof_o be_v very_o evident_a especial_o in_o the_o long_n and_o imagination_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n many_o time_n also_o we_o see_v some_o that_o can_v hardly_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n without_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a child_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o great_a belly_a woman_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o violent_a that_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v withal_o they_o print_v the_o image_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v fix_v their_o fancy_n and_o unto_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v most_o affectionate_a we_o see_v example_n hereof_o a_o great_a many_o continual_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n which_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v that_o fancy_n breed_v the_o fact_n which_o it_o imagine_v for_o we_o see_v many_o fall_n into_o those_o mishap_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o imprint_v in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v here_o how_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o yawn_v and_o gape_v when_o we_o see_v other_o do_v so_o and_o drive_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v dream_v unless_o we_o have_v be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o by_o some_o object_n present_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o yea_o beast_n this_o imaginative_a virtue_n can_v do_v much_o in_o beast_n as_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o make_v water_n in_o a_o puddle_n or_o in_o a_o river_n or_o in_o some_o other_o water_n or_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o in_o a_o stable_n then_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o sense_n soon_o move_v their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n which_o afterward_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o those_o thing_n namely_o water_n and_o urine_n or_o because_o of_o their_o custom_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o place_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o help_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o ready_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o imagination_n have_v such_o virtue_n in_o beast_n we_o may_v judge_v also_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quick_a and_o ready_a one_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o one_o only_o wicked_a look_n or_o one_o dishonest_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a to_o trouble_v our_o mind_n with_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o know_v he_o also_o how_o to_o give_v occasion_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o stir_v all_o the_o stuff_n in_o our_o fancy_n but_o we_o keep_v such_o bad_a watch_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o eschew_v occasion_n of_o evil_a we_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o evil_n we_o set_v it_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v more_o easy_o into_o us._n wherein_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v no_o vanity_n but_o we_o rather_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o whet_v ourselves_o forward_o to_o all_o beastliness_n see_v therefore_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n have_v so_o little_a hold_n of_o themselves_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o other_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n above_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n the_o discourse_n where_o of_o i_o reserre_v to_o thou_o amana_n as_o also_o of_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o last_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o amana_n they_o that_o have_v curious_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n have_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o many_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o man_n yea_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o brain_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o fashion_n but_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o far_o in_o they_o life_n then_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n give_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o moreover_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o easy_o know_v and_o discern_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o then_o of_o that_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o natural_a inclination_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n inquire_v after_o it_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lest_o he_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o opinion_n only_o and_o by_o error_n whereby_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v common_o beguile_v prefer_v the_o suppose_a good_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o true_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a therefore_o as_o our_o eye_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n so_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v need_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v the_o true_a good_a from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a from_o the_o contraty_n this_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o necessary_a in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a office_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o eschew_v be_v call_v the_o judge_a or_o discourse_v faculty_n namely_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n by_o good_a right_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o safe_a fortress_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n to_o reign_v amidst_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o discourse_v and_o judge_v of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o know_v the_o agreement_n
be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o square_a yea_o the_o very_a fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o any_o grief_n cause_v they_o whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o voluntary_o become_v ignorant_a there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v run_v head_n who_o will_v never_o continue_v and_o stay_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o also_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o have_v their_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n and_o as_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v be_v building_n of_o castle_n in_o spain_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v herein_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o bestow_v wit_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n therein_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o of_o his_o office_n this_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o speech_n amana_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o amana_n if_o i_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n which_o handle_v the_o nature_n power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o soul_n in_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n &_o memory_n the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o white_a paper_n wherein_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o write_v his_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v by_o learning_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o memory_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v within_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o then_o any_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v and_o with_o a_o memory_n apt_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_a for_o he_o whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a and_o find_v judgement_n proceed_v from_o a_o sound_n dispute_v and_o discourse_v of_o reason_n lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o purge_v of_o error_n illusion_n and_o of_o all_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o like_v or_o dislike_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v whether_o reason_n discourse_n and_o conclude_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o the_o skole_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o while_o reason_n be_v a_o work_v it_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o she_o have_v conclude_v and_o do_v judgement_n afterward_o examine_v and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o in_o both_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v well_o refer_v before_o it_o either_o approve_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o breed_v fear_n lest_o it_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o begin_v again_o to_o advise_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o great_a cause_n it_o have_v to_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v deceive_v arise_v of_o probable_a reason_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v such_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v often_o deceive_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o flippe_v aside_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v once_o settle_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o induce_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o a_o thing_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a and_o certain_a reason_n that_o may_v move_v it_o or_o of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v so_o very_o likely_a and_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v for_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o good_a upright_o and_o sound_o judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o necessary_a in_o all_o art_n and_o discipline_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o be_v which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o as_o good_a be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n so_o be_v truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o as_o evil_a be_v contrary_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o will_n so_o be_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o if_o judgement_n judge_v that_o the_o conclusion_n make_v by_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o follow_v well_o it_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o this_o approbation_n be_v call_v consent_n but_o if_o it_o judge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v false_a it_o turn_v aside_o and_o reject_v it_o and_o this_o refusal_n may_v be_v call_v dissent_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o consent_v when_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n of_o sentence_n consent_n but_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n as_o touch_v consent_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o kind_n for_o one_o kind_n thereof_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a and_o another_o weak_a and_o unstayed_a if_o the_o consent_n be_v firm_a certain_a and_o thorough_o resolve_v it_o be_v call_v belief_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o that_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o concern_v humane_a matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n for_o then_o do_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a thing_n when_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o by_o very_o evident_a reason_n which_o remove_v all_o doubt_v from_o we_o or_o else_o by_o testimony_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v science_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n and_o between_o science_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o science_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o the_o demonstration_n make_v unto_o we_o compel_v we_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v because_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v gainsay_v they_o nor_o think_v otherwise_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o cause_v we_o without_o doubt_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o because_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o witness_n and_o by_o authority_n which_o we_o approve_v for_o if_o we_o doubt_v any_o thing_n our_o consent_n will_v be_v yet_o weak_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v belief_n but_o rather_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n for_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o consent_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o
they_o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n therefore_o faithful_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v and_o promise_v namely_o when_o one_o have_v keep_v his_o faith_n hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o never_o falfifi_v his_o faith_n but_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o belief_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o one_o tell_v we_o some_o history_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o trust_n which_o assure_v we_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v us._n therefore_o true_a faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o us._n now_o to_o prosecute_v our_o purpose_n see_v we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o discourse_n aram._n belong_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o aram_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v a_o goodly_a science_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v true_o skilful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ignorance_n but_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v as_o unteachable_a a_o beast_n as_o can_v be_v because_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o a_o master_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o but_o if_o any_o offer_v themselves_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o rather_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o socrates_n be_v great_o commend_v by_o the_o ancient_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o man_n even_o as_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o knowledge_n therein_o be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a beast_n but_o when_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n therein_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o to_o seal_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o skilful_a man_n be_v no_o better_o teach_v of_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a for_o that_o abide_v always_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o i_o find_v four_o mean_n believe_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v make_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n whereof_o three_o of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o four_o go_v further_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v general_a experience_n the_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n the_o three_o natural_a judgement_n of_o these_o three_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o four_o experience_n general_n experience_n be_v that_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a mind_n do_v give_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v certain_a experience_n by_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o senseless_a man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a yea_o who_o can_v affirm_v it_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n likewise_o who_o see_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o death_n and_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o general_a experience_n common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n fetch_v far_a than_o from_o such_o experience_n for_o god_n have_v so_o create_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o general_a experience_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v he_o take_v trial_n thereof_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v stand_v against_o this_o common_a and_o general_a experience_n he_o shall_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o deny_v all_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o therein_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n principle_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v understand_v by_o principle_n that_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o art_n necessary_a for_o life_n shall_v be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o use_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o know_v natural_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o the_o half_a or_o then_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n of_o measure_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o invention_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o art_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v far_o and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n wise_a just_a true_a good_a that_o love_v goodness_n and_o hate_v and_o punish_v evil_a with_o which_o nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v some_o agreement_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n by_o follow_v after_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n goodness_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o shun_v the_o contrary_a vice_n man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o rule_n obey_v god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o right_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o leave_v this_o rule_n disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o commit_v wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n whereby_o he_o become_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v refer_v to_o these_o natural_a principle_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v all_o man_n for_o natural_a divinity_n the_o book_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v print_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o question_n this_o divinity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v we_o but_o to_o condemnation_n if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o because_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v so_o blot_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o small_a piece_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o which_o be_v not_o very_o much_o blur_v &_o tear_v nevertheless_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a process_n against_o we_o before_o god_n and_o able_a to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o at_o
so_o that_o the_o whole_a consultation_n lie_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o will._n for_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o a_o immutable_a violence_n of_o nature_n as_o beast_n be_v but_o reason_n enquire_v what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o leave_v and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o will_n may_v go_v about_o again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliberate_v of_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o approve_v &_o stay_v in_o but_o that_o great_a inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v to_o find_v out_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thus_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v &_o set_v before_o she_o she_o may_v choose_v what_o please_v she_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a approve_v by_o judgement_n and_o which_o reason_n upon_o very_o evident_a argument_n counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o side_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o good_a albeit_o never_o so_o small_a she_o turn_v to_o that_o if_o she_o please_v so_o that_o upon_o one_o only_a conjecture_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a she_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o peradventure_o the_o ture_n good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o those_o impediment_n of_o good_a discourse_n and_o of_o upright_o judge_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o which_o hinder_a reason_n and_o judgement_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o this_o also_o take_v place_n in_o respect_n of_o will_n which_o likewise_o have_v great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v itself_o because_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v intermingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o separate_v they_o well_o one_o from_o another_o for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o propound_v also_o diversity_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o know_v corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n better_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n heavenly_a therefore_o they_o prefer_v they_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o love_v this_o life_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o than_o they_o do_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o good_n which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v man_n thither_o and_o give_v they_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o therefore_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o there_o come_v nothing_o into_o deliberation_n wherein_o reason_n find_v not_o some_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o the_o end_n it_o counsele_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o that_o will_v refuse_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o she_o please_v counsel_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n and_o subject_n to_o none_o and_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o that_o pride_n she_o account_v this_o lordship_n which_o she_o take_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o make_v know_v her_o power_n and_o magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v choice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v no_o way_n good_a but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o internal_a action_n which_o freedom_n also_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n for_o after_o she_o have_v like_v of_o a_o thing_n action_n she_o may_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n or_o stay_v execution_n yea_o after_o she_o have_v begin_v she_o may_v give_v it_o clean_o over_o or_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o speedy_o as_o she_o may_v and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v their_o will_n yea_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o their_o will_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o be_v neither_o hinder_v force_v or_o constrain_v for_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o from_o will_v still_o that_o which_o it_o please_v but_o the_o violence_n offer_v outward_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n will_n be_v take_v for_o his_o deed_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n we_o know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v hindrance_n to_o let_v she_o from_o choose_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o refuse_v those_o evil_n she_o ought_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v for_o reason_n be_v appoint_v as_o mistress_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v will_n by_o her_o judgement_n will._n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o move_v reason_n and_o judgement_n do_v move_v will_v also_o as_o if_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o they_o together_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o which_o if_o you_o move_v or_o touch_v one_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o although_o the_o will_v often_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o ever_o to_o desire_v good_a natural_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n will._n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a from_o the_o less_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v and_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n then_o weak_a nature_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o they_o even_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o nature_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o neither_o be_v overcome_v and_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o through_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n be_v teach_v and_o our_o will_n guide_v by_o his_o light_n now_o then_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v these_o thing_n of_o thou_o achitob_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o achitob._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n the_o stone_n plant_n beast_n &_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v reason_n &_o understanding_n obey_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o nature_n creature_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o who_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o sort_n be_v create_v by_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o will_n not_o without_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o nor_o without_o agreement_n of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o
therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o rule_v of_o judgement_n and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v law_n ordain_v by_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v place_v in_o man_n a_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o a_o affection_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o receive_v or_o expect_v when_o he_o obey_v these_o law_n that_o command_v nothing_o but_o just_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o joyful_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v preserve_v that_o he_o may_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o in_o obey_v he_o settle_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o please_v he_o to_o place_n there_o a_o affection_n of_o sadness_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n to_o destroy_v that_o nature_n when_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o will_n hereby_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sad_a &_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o how_o joy_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o one_o and_o sorrow_n consume_v and_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o diverse_a power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o life_n from_o the_o vital_a so_o also_o he_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o common_a life_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o after_o we_o know_v a_o man_n we_o either_o love_v he_o or_o hate_v he_o and_o if_o at_o the_o first_o we_o love_v he_o well_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v fall_v to_o hate_v he_o or_o if_o we_o first_o hate_v he_o afterward_o upon_o better_a knowledge_n we_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o our_o love_n now_o although_o these_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o hatred_n be_v thus_o mutable_a in_o we_o yet_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n remain_v always_o with_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o still_o know_v he_o we_o can_v neither_o love_v nor_o hate_v he_o because_o as_o a_o man_n can_v love_v without_o know_v the_o thing_n love_v so_o he_o can_v hate_v that_o which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o understanding_n differ_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a office_n and_o several_a property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v also_o their_o diverse_a seat_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v join_v with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o know_v and_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n brain_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o brain_n nor_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o their_o understanding_n &_o reason_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o will_n to_o do_v well_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n what_o be_v right_a and_o just_a they_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o not_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o where_o we_o see_v again_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o between_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v already_o name_v comparison_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o guide_v he_o but_o no_o leg_n or_o foot_n to_o go_v upon_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o set_v they_o on_o work_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o be_v like_a to_o blind_a man_n that_o long_o to_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v and_o have_v leg_n to_o carry_v they_o but_o they_o can_v go_v whither_o they_o will_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o sight_n to_o direct_v they_o nor_o guide_v to_o lead_v they_o now_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v and_o judge_v with_o ourselves_o what_o they_o be_v that_o want_v all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o nor_o any_o affection_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o i_o will_v compare_v to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o withal_o have_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n lame_a at_o one_o time_n but_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o be_v understand_v better_o if_o we_o make_v this_o our_o speech_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 18._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o truth_n those_o true_a and_o natural_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o know_v but_o because_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a motion_n nor_o celestial_a flame_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v it_o to_o follow_v after_o that_o knowledge_n therefore_o man_n be_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o yield_v not_o unto_o god_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o unthankful_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o say_v by_o and_o by_o after_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o heart_n void_a of_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o naughty_a heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o abuse_v that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o also_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o these_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o certain_a reason_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o exhortation_n that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o stile_n thereof_o heart_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o discourse_n attribute_v these_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o to_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o assign_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o one_o body_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o soul_n therefore_o although_o it_o have_v many_o faculty_n power_n virtue_n and_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o those_o two_o and_o depend_v of_o they_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n appoint_v to_o diverse_a operation_n now_o because_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o governess_n and_o mistress_n
in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o say_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n and_o have_v set_v down_o this_o disorder_a love_n as_o the_o root_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o branch_n &_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a buy_v mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o they_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_o mention_v haier_n of_o god_n 1._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v towards_o themselves_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unruly_a &_o disorder_v for_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o life_n &_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o &_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o that_o good_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v love_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o but_o the_o great_a excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o that_o love_n which_o ought_v natural_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o it_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v all_o heavenly_a order_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v moderate_a in_o we_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v never_o so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o be_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o our_o other_o natural_a affection_n and_o friendship_n be_v which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o faith_n and_o true_a love_n and_o kind_z with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n towards_o their_o son_n john_n and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v love_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n 22._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o abraham_n for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o ever_o father_n love_v his_o child_n he_o love_v his_o son_n isaac_n but_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o common_o we_o love_v our_o child_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o in_o god_n towards_o who_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v far_o great_a see_v he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o when_o â—he_n so_o command_v it_o but_o although_o this_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a in_o we_o as_o in_o these_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o still_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o some_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o inheritance_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o love_v for_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o these_o natural_a affection_n be_v too_o unclean_a in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v he_o as_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n do_v that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o &_o which_o do_v utter_o dispossess_v man_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a inclination_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o civil_a justice_n some_o to_o liberality_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a virtue_n vice_n now_o if_o these_o inclination_n be_v well_o guide_v they_o be_v goodly_a seed_n of_o virtue_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o order_v and_o rule_v they_o corrupt_v &_o degenerate_a yeâ—_n they_o turn_v into_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n for_o justice_n which_o be_v never_o without_o moderation_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o over_o great_a rigour_n or_o into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o severity_n which_o many_o time_n be_v very_o necessary_a injustice_n become_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a that_o their_o seve_o ritie_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v â—aid_v of_o other_o inclination_n and_o affection_n now_o that_o which_o befall_v these_o inclination_n be_v procure_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v acertaine_a agreement_n with_o the_o affection_n for_o a_o sanguine_a man_n in_o who_o nature_n blood_n bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o other_o humour_n and_o quality_n will_v natural_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o love_v to_o joy_n to_o liberality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o complexion_n be_v not_o moderate_v and_o well_o guide_v it_o will_v easy_o pass_v measure_n in_o every_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o unlawful_a love_n into_o excessive_a and_o unmeasurable_a joy_n and_o into_o prodigality_n in_o steed_n of_o follow_a liberality_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n for_o their_o part_n in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seed_n and_o provocation_n either_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n according_a to_o that_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o disease_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o disease_n engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o their_o change_n mingle_v and_o corruption_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o for_o as_o good_a natural_a humour_n become_v evil_a by_o corruption_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o turn_v that_o health_n which_o before_o they_o afford_v into_o disease_n so_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n be_v turn_v into_o vice_n and_o into_o their_o seed_n through_o that_o corruption_n which_o sin_n bring_v unto_o they_o behold_v then_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o natural_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n &_o in_o the_o desire_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o action_n thereof_o namely_o to_o will_n and_o not_o to_o will_v &_o to_o suspend_v and_o stay_v her_o action_n and_o to_o command_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v large_o entreat_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o will._n wherefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v now_o discourse_v amana_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42._o amana_n if_o a_o man_n will_v learn_v any_o occupation_n he_o prove_v not_o a_o woorkeman_n the_o first_o day_n but_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o begin_v to_o labour_v therein_o afterward_o by_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n he_o grow_v more_o ready_a in_o his_o art_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o ease_n a_o painter_n wax_v expert_a in_o his_o science_n by_o often_o paint_v and_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v by_o long_a continuance_n become_v more_o steady_a more_o ready_a and_o able_a so_o that_o he_o can_v handle_v his_o pencil_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o be_v far_o more_o expert_a therein_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v note_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o action_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o incontinent_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v their_o just_a time_n and_o be_v come_v as_o a_o man_n
in_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n dry_v up_o and_o gather_v itself_o in_o so_o it_o cause_v the_o face_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o yea_o it_o deprive_v the_o face_n of_o all_o colour_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v away_o brief_o it_o mar_v all_o health_n and_o have_v for_o continual_a companion_n sigh_n plaint_n groan_n tear_n and_o weep_v and_o oftentimes_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o damn_a because_o of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sorrow_n for_o howsoever_o grief_n shut_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o by_o groan_v sigh_v and_o weep_v the_o heart_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n open_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o to_o breathe_v least_o be_v whole_o shut_v up_o with_o sorrow_n it_o shall_v be_v stifle_v again_o tear_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o grief_n and_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o and_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v us._n they_o serve_v we_o further_a to_o declare_v what_o compassion_n we_o have_v of_o other_o man_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n tear_n which_o use_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v friendship_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o for_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o we_o be_v great_o comfort_v when_o we_o see_v any_o take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o us._n wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o solace_v they_o that_o be_v grieve_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o heaviness_n and_o for_o those_o evilles_n which_o they_o suffer_v yet_o do_v that_o afford_v great_a consolation_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v this_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o than_o many_o think_v it_o be_v for_o before_o we_o can_v find_v this_o in_o we_o we_o must_v first_o have_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o open_v our_o bowel_n and_o move_v we_o to_o compassion_n towards_o our_o like_a that_o we_o may_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v also_o with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o thereunto_o 15._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o testify_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o as_o if_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o all_o that_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o other_o feel_v now_o because_o in_o our_o definition_n of_o these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n we_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o man_n feel_v in_o their_o heart_n namely_o either_o of_o that_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a or_o if_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v more_o particular_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o see_v first_o why_o god_n have_v put_v these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v true_a and_o present_a joy_n as_o also_o what_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v which_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v hope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v thou_o aser_n upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a hope_n chap._n 45._o aser._n man_n have_v common_o sharp_a wit_n to_o know_v vain_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o heavenly_a true_a &_o eternal_a thing_n they_o be_v able_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o owl_n comparison_n which_o see_v clear_o by_o night_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v see_v never_o a_o whit_n even_o so_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o sight_n can_v pierce_v unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a light_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o be_v beguile_v by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n instead_o of_o good_a and_o joy_n he_o choose_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o grief_n for_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o natural_o desire_v good_a and_o seek_v after_o joy_n be_v miss_v and_o deceive_v by_o humane_a reason_n it_o easy_o embrace_v evil_a in_o place_n of_o good_a and_o that_o under_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o good_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o evil_a thing_n it_o choose_v and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o it_o yet_o have_v it_o leisure_n enough_o after_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o torment_n which_o be_v always_o equal_a both_o for_o age_n and_o time_n to_o the_o fault_n commit_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n place_v therein_o such_o vehement_a affection_n of_o joy_n &_o grief_n which_o serve_v either_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o have_v for_o their_o companion_n hope_v and_o fear_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o for_o by_o these_o affection_n god_n will_v give_v we_o prick_v and_o solicitour_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o that_o lesson_n which_o david_n give_v we_o when_o he_o say_v taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v long_a day_n for_o to_o see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prophet_n show_v here_o plain_o wherein_o true_a life_n &_o felicity_n consist_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o good_a so_o he_o root_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n 22._o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o malice_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v godly_a wherefore_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v happy_o through_o the_o testimony_n and_o taste_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sweetness_n goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o contrariwise_o perpetual_a sorrow_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o can_v have_v that_o joy_n in_o they_o because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v bring_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n neither_o indeed_o can_v have_v for_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v they_o seek_v it_o in_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o in_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n say_v 3._o wobe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v contrariwise_o you_o that_o weep_v be_v happy_a for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o seek_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v after_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v 21._o and_o
will_v note_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o if_o the_o face_n wax_v pale_a through_o fear_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v inflame_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v read_v rather_o than_o pale_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o nature_n will_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n she_o send_v unto_o it_o from_o all_o part_n succour_n of_o heat_n and_o blood_n to_o encourage_v it_o the_o more_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a warm_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o the_o great_a coward_n courage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a token_n of_o courage_n when_o the_o face_n be_v pale_a through_o fear_n then_o when_o it_o wax_v red_a for_o this_o cause_n cato_n mislike_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v become_v pale_a in_o the_o face_n through_o shame_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v red_a and_o that_o a_o soldier_n shall_v look_v red_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v pale_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o impudency_n in_o a_o child_n not_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o cowardliness_n in_o a_o man_n of_o war_n to_o look_v read_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o any_o danger_n therefore_o a_o pale_a countenance_n show_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a heat_n be_v go_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o strengthen_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v that_o argue_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o much_o go_v inward_a to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n whereupon_o it_o be_v make_v more_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o tremble_a much_o more_o and_o because_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a heat_n mount_v upward_o in_o stead_n of_o descend_v therefore_o do_v the_o face_n look_v red_a which_o argue_v want_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o faint_a heart_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o babylonian_n who_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o god_n will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o their_o hander_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v this_o redness_n and_o inflammation_n of_o visage_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o when_o one_o be_v press_v with_o grief_n his_o countenance_n be_v read_v and_o fiery_a because_o man_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o face_n be_v red_a through_o fear_n for_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o by_o we_o so_o if_o the_o natural_a heat_n leave_v the_o heart_n and_o go_v downward_o the_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o it_o bring_v withal_o a_o looseness_n of_o the_o belly_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o liviathan_n bring_v upon_o man_n 16._o that_o the_o mighty_a tremble_v at_o his_o majesty_n and_o purge_v themselves_o through_o his_o mooving_n that_o be_v through_o fear_n of_o he_o hereupon_o a_o heathen_a poet_n when_o he_o will_v note_v a_o fearful_a and_o dastardly_a fellow_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o heel_n soul_n now_o if_o fear_n move_v all_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sort_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o great_o move_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o so_o trouble_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o confound_v all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v try_v by_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o least_o fancy_n of_o evil_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o brain_n be_v enough_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n very_o much_o for_o as_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n bear_v great_a sway_n over_o the_o affection_n so_o they_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v chief_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sure_o among_o all_o live_a creature_n none_o have_v such_o a_o confuse_a fear_n or_o be_v more_o amaze_v therewith_o then_o man_n be_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o no_o misery_n be_v great_a no_o bondage_n more_o shameful_a servile_a or_o vile_a than_o fear_n be_v for_o it_o make_v man_n very_a abject_n flatterer_n and_o suspicious_a and_o so_o daunt_v their_o courage_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a yea_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o despair_v utter_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v image_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o help_v themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n for_o fear_n 9_o or_o that_o melt_v like_o wax_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v wonder_v for_o true_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v incline_v thereunto_o by_o nature_n but_o above_o all_o if_o god_n terrify_v he_o a_o man_n may_v well_o exhort_v he_o to_o boldness_n and_o to_o take_v courage_n unto_o he_o and_o allege_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o fear_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o one_o say_v very_o well_o that_o no_o harness_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hardy_a for_o if_o any_o armourer_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v such_o harness_n they_o shall_v want_v no_o customer_n but_o only_o god_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v or_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o send_v fear_n or_o boldness_n as_o please_v he_o for_o although_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o mean_n also_o that_o lead_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o mean_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v always_o reserve_v in_o his_o power_n both_o fear_n and_o faintness_n of_o heart_n and_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v their_o contrary_n boldness_n for_o assurance_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o danger_n against_o evilles_n that_o threaten_v we_o and_o come_v near_o we_o and_o boldness_n be_v a_o confidence_n which_o prick_v forward_o the_o courage_n either_o to_o repulse_v evilles_n or_o to_o follow_v after_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o hard_a to_o obtain_v therefore_o when_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v man_n he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o will_v destroy_v cause_v they_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o joshua_n where_o rahab_n speak_v to_o the_o spy_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jericho_n 9_o use_v these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o this_o land_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n faint_a because_o of_o you_o contrariwise_o our_o god_n heartn_v and_o embolden_v those_o by_o who_o he_o will_v overthrow_v other_o and_o to_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o grant_v victory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o fly_v for_o fear_n although_o there_o be_v none_o that_o persecute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o find_v a_o harness_n that_o will_v arm_v our_o heart_n thorough_o against_o all_o fear_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o sound_n faith_n in_o he_o 8_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v in_o assure_a hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o whosoever_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o innocence_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n what_o can_v he_o or_o aught_o he_o to_o fear_v for_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o may_v he_o not_o well_o say_v with_o david_n 26._o when_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o god_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v not_o be_v
taste_n do_v breed_v a_o other_o desire_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v always_o enjoy_v such_o pleasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v that_o be_v in_o man_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v wish_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v after_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v it_o fast_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a covet_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a good_a of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o wish_v and_o desire_v he_o and_o because_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a it_o fall_v out_o thereupon_o that_o the_o largeness_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o covet_v be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o there_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v itself_o but_o while_o it_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n but_o one_o desire_n beget_v another_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a kind_n of_o they_o which_o take_v their_o particular_a name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o covet_v desire_n for_o the_o unmesurable_a covet_v of_o honour_n be_v call_v ambition_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n covetousness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o unlawful_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o also_o have_v diverse_a kind_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o enormity_n in_o who_o it_o abound_v the_o virtue_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o vicious_a desire_n be_v justice_n liberality_n continency_n chastity_n and_o temperance_n of_o which_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o of_o other_o proceed_v of_o they_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o our_o fist_n moral_a institution_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o desire_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o love_n the_o one_o in_o virtue_n the_o other_o in_o vice_n love._n for_o that_o love_n proceed_v of_o desire_n and_o covet_v such_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o man_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o because_o it_o counterfeit_v often_o the_o action_n of_o true_a love_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a that_o it_o beguile_v we_o not_o and_o that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o love_n be_v beget_v of_o good_a that_o it_o bend_v and_o draw_v towards_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a now_o good_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o of_o which_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n come_v delight_n and_o then_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n love._n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o straight_a and_o close_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v tie_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v love_v come_v unto_o his_o end_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o love_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v wish_v and_o covet_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n his_o true_a good_a that_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n like_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a firm_a and_o fruitful_a conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o soul_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n and_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o great_a true_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o cause_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o love_v be_v the_o same_o party_n that_o be_v belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 32._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v without_o reason_n in_o common_a proverb_n friend_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o friend_n call_v and_o account_v as_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o friend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o steadfast_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o true_a love_n that_o friend_n lift_v up_o into_o great_a dignity_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o who_o they_o love_v how_o base_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o of_o their_o affair_n then_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o particular_a estate_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o join_v together_o equality_n so_o do_v it_o also_o bring_v equality_n with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conjoin_v will_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o the_o high_a stoop_v down_o to_o the_o low_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a associate_v themselves_o together_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v in_o god_n so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o our_o smallnesse_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reach_v we_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v true_o unite_v with_o he_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o desire_n lust_n or_o covet_v which_o be_v breed_v of_o love_n grow_v to_o be_v vicious_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o otherwise_o be_v direct_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o right_n good_a which_o be_v god_n god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o then_o his_o creature_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o covet_v worldly_a good_n with_o a_o unbrideled_a desire_n but_o will_v rather_o account_v all_o mortal_a thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v care_v for_o by_o our_o immortal_a soul_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o rather_o persuade_v if_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a love_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o what_o sundry_a reward_n man_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o in_o love_n what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v thy_o matter_n subject_n achitob_n which_o thou_o shall_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o love._n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o achitob._n good_a be_v love_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v know_v and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o thing_n be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v love_v knowledge_n now_o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o soul_n namely_o by_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o sense_n spring_v appetite_n which_o be_v common_a
outward_a sign_n and_o by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o behaviour_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v hardly_o bear_v withal_o and_o suffer_v than_o great_a evil_n and_o injury_n which_o man_n may_v receive_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v blow_n and_o wound_n which_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n therefore_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n engender_v common_o anger_n in_o they_o that_o can_v digest_v they_o with_o modesty_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sustain_v so_o patient_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o that_o no_o evil_a word_n or_o voice_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o give_v any_o signification_n or_o sign_n of_o wrath_n 7._o but_o be_v always_o quiet_a and_o dumb_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o time_n conceive_v against_o all_o they_o that_o offend_v contemn_v and_o mock_v us._n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o other_o affection_n which_o we_o say_v be_v join_v with_o grief_n and_o follow_v offence_n and_o first_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o anger_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o for_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v understand_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o anger_n and_o rancour_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o revenge_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o anger_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v he_o chap._n 55._o aram._n affection_n there_o have_v be_v always_o great_a contention_n and_o dispution_n among_o thâ—_n best_o learn_v of_o all_o the_o philopher_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v necessary_a to_o prick_v forward_o and_o to_o help_v man_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o virtue_n or_o otherwise_o hurtful_a and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o peripatecian_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o give_v also_o by_o nature_n to_o great_a purpose_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n anger_n and_o choler_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o prick_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o fortitude_n and_o generosity_n and_o because_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a yea_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o the_o affection_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v without_o these_o motion_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v too_o much_o subject_n to_o passion_n for_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o desire_n will_v have_v make_v the_o soul_n unmoveable_a and_o without_o cheerfulness_n even_o in_o honest_a thing_n as_o over_o vehement_a desire_n altogether_o trouble_v it_o and_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o academike_v and_o stoike_v contend_v hard_a against_o this_o opinion_n allege_v many_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o as_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o all_o be_v either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o that_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o see_v they_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a have_v nothing_o common_a between_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o virtue_n never_o proceed_v of_o vice_n and_o concern_v fortitude_n and_o generosity_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o mature_a consultation_n &_o election_n of_o reason_n that_o these_o virtue_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v holpen_v by_o anger_n or_o choler_n but_o rather_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o action_n because_o such_o passion_n do_v never_o use_v any_o consultation_n but_o perform_v all_o thing_n inconsiderat_o and_o at_o adventure_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o we_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o either_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n but_o unless_o they_o study_v thorough_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v cause_n and_o certain_a reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n nor_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v be_v that_o anger_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o see_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v to_o be_v contemn_v whereas_o it_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o light_o set_v by_o and_o herein_o it_o think_v itself_o despise_v for_o every_o one_o valu_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n which_o come_v not_o of_o offence_n but_o all_o offence_n be_v not_o anger_n offence_n for_o offence_n be_v more_o general_a &_o anger_n more_o special_a albeit_o they_o be_v common_o confound_v and_o take_v one_o for_o another_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o dislike_v we_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o angry_a because_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o we_o join_v with_o they_o for_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v grieve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n when_o some_o thing_n happen_v against_o our_o mind_n and_o offend_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o anger_v proper_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a offence_n without_o contempt_n of_o us._n also_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v heat_v and_o our_o heart_n prick_v forward_o and_o inflame_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o move_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o heart_n without_o anger_n and_o offence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o any_o evil_n but_o when_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o this_o affection_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o accustome_n himself_o thereunto_o rancour_n this_o use_n and_o custom_n turn_v it_o into_o rancour_n which_o be_v a_o inveterate_a anger_n that_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o better_a that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o himself_o the_o soon_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n as_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v this_o be_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o violent_a affection_n for_o it_o overthrow_v very_o often_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n anger_n so_o that_o it_o forget_v all_o right_a justice_n and_o equity_n all_o good_a will_n and_o amity_n and_o pardon_v not_o no_o not_o woman_n or_o child_n neither_o yet_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v 4._o that_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n be_v rage_v but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n 8._o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la contend_v not_o with_o a_o choleric_a man_n for_o he_o esteem_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o &_o he_o will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v thou_o to_o be_v short_a anger_n after_o that_o anger_n have_v once_o get_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n the_o whole_a mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o carry_v headlong_o that_o a_o angry_a man_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o revenge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o what_o harm_n will_v light_v upon_o himself_o in_o so_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o many_o time_n he_o will_v murmur_v against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o against_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o despit_v god_n himself_o and_o wax_v wroth_a against_o he_o blaspheme_v he_o because_o he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o serve_v his_o revenge_a mind_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v spette_fw-it against_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o his_o spittle_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o stink_a mouth_n shall_v return_v and_o fall_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o face_n and_o when_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v very_o vehement_a it_o lead_v a_o man_n even_o to_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o procure_v unto_o
and_o to_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o retire_v back_o and_o to_o restrain_v itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o engender_v it_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o other_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o general_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o it_o come_v then_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n through_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n have_v attain_a to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o generation_n beside_o it_o have_v this_o common_a with_o the_o virtue_n of_o augmentation_n that_o it_o have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o which_o after_o it_o be_v once_o come_v it_o weaken_v and_o in_o the_o end_n decay_v utter_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o grow_v great_a have_v as_o many_o other_o particular_a virtue_n under_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o own_o office_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v have_v according_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o body_n grow_v not_o great_a neither_o augment_v by_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o much_o matter_n outwarde_o apply_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v up_o we_o see_v timber_n join_v to_o timber_n and_o stone_n to_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hide_a and_o secret_a art_n and_o cunning_n in_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o that_o of_o augment_v but_o only_o herein_o that_o in_o nourishment_n the_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n body_n and_o in_o augment_v the_o food_n be_v thus_o turn_v do_v from_o within_o stretch_v forth_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n outward_o and_o so_o this_o virtue_n of_o augment_v depend_v of_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n for_o meat_n nourish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n with_o quality_n meet_v for_o nourishment_n and_o augment_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o such_o a_o substance_n that_o as_o they_o have_v sundry_a passage_n and_o hole_n in_o they_o like_a to_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v by_o they_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o substance_n they_o receive_v by_o their_o food_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o same_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v and_o grow_v great_a so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o pore_n and_o little_a hole_n albeit_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n whereby_o nourishment_n enter_v and_o extend_v itself_o in_o greatness_n length_n and_o thickness_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v some_o skilful_a man_n grow_v to_o place_v metal_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o live_a creature_n because_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n do_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o inward_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o some_o inward_a nourishment_n as_o live_v creature_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o have_v also_o their_o pore_n and_o passage_n to_o stretch_v forth_o and_o augment_v themselves_o by_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o nature_n and_o creature_n which_o augment_v and_o grow_v great_a by_o add_v and_o join_v of_o matter_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o increase_v and_o so_o likewise_o fire_n which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v with_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o nourish_v as_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n of_o grow_v set_v they_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n but_o fire_n have_v no_o limit_n as_o that_o which_o always_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o it_o find_v any_o matter_n to_o burn_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o natural_a heat_n in_o man_n or_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nourish_a and_o growth_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n creature_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o after_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v allot_v out_o to_o every_o man_n the_o term_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o decline_a and_o death_n so_o that_o according_a as_o he_o will_v either_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v so_o he_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n her_o natural_a work_v of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o use_v they_o first_o then_o we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomach_n and_o see_v what_o figure_n what_o orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v this_o matter_n then_o aser_n belong_v to_o thou_o to_o entreat_v of_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n or_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v of_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o aser._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o all_o his_o work_v and_o whereof_o he_o give_v nature_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o mistress_n but_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a wisdom_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o short_a every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o we_o common_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o that_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o marvelous_a and_o excellent_a woorkemaster_n god_n the_o creator_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v and_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o and_o in_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o work_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o imitate_v it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o noble_a blessing_n to_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v some_o thing_n thereof_o by_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o will_v be_v always_o enough_o whereat_o to_o marvel_v great_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o of_o the_o brain_n heart_n head_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o internal_a instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o first_o it_o have_v the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n temper_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o create_v they_o second_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o member_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v frame_v and_o have_v their_o several_a proportion_n every_o one_o as_o need_n require_v for_o the_o office_n assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n these_o instrument_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v fit_n for_o it_o by_o nature_n
in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v create_v her_o body_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o appointment_n nature_n have_v dispose_v and_o fit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v show_v what_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o settle_v itself_o to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n then_o be_v she_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o which_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o presence_n and_o to_o exercise_v herself_o therein_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o her_o office_n before_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o chief_a by_o display_v her_o principal_a power_n for_o while_o the_o child_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o soul_n practise_v upon_o it_o her_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o greatness_n body_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o plant_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o receive_v beside_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v beast_n have_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o soul_n display_v she_o other_o principal_a virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o matter_n subject_n and_o to_o handle_v particular_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o use_v in_o the_o nourish_a and_o augment_v of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o ventricle_n common_o call_v the_o stomach_n now_o because_o this_o name_n be_v use_v diverse_o stomackâ—_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o physician_n who_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n more_o exact_o and_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n of_o stomach_n more_o special_o to_o the_o upper_a mouth_n of_o it_o and_o call_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o ventricle_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o oftentimes_o also_o they_o take_v the_o stomach_n for_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o pipe_n call_v oesophage_n or_o the_o throat_n but_o common_o the_o whole_a ventricle_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v it_o indifferent_o thereby_o to_o apply_v myself_o the_o better_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o all_o that_o amongst_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v to_o nourishment_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o receive_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v send_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o office_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o member_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o stomach_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v round_o and_o long_o much_o like_a to_o a_o bagpipe_n as_o that_o which_o be_v be_v somewhat_o large_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o arise_v upwarde_o towards_o the_o left_a side_n grow_v narrow_a by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a pace_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o trouble_v that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o but_o give_v they_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o both_o because_o the_o round_a form_n be_v most_o capable_a and_o also_o because_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v break_v and_o mar_v as_o other_o form_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o stomach_n be_v join_v this_o narrow_a pipe_v call_v oesophage_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v into_o it_o thereby_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o we_o declare_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o pipe_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n stomach_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o mouth_n or_o door_n in_o the_o stomach_n call_v orifice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o high_a orifice_n or_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o low_a orifice_n the_o first_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o oesophage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o stomach_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o although_o common_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n abuse_v for_o when_o we_o feel_v any_o weakness_n there_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o vomit_v we_o common_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ill_a at_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o something_o lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o this_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v not_o at_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ventricle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a orifice_n or_o stomach_n who_o seat_n and_o place_n be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n near_o to_o the_o backebone_n and_o this_o orifice_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_a than_o the_o nethermost_a because_o the_o meat_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o well_o chew_v beside_o many_o great_a and_o hard_a morsel_n that_o be_v swallow_v now_o and_o then_o again_o this_o part_n be_v very_o sensible_a appetite_n because_o there_o be_v the_o original_n and_o place_n of_o appetite_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o nerve_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o make_v that_o grow_v together_o like_a unto_o net_n hereof_o we_o may_v note_v this_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v some_o small_a sinewe_n to_o give_v it_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o humour_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o that_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o it_o receive_v man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n orifice_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o upper_a orifice_n have_v the_o midriff_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o door_n to_o close_v and_o shut_v it_o up_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v not_o ascend_v up_o again_o by_o the_o throat_n concern_v the_o nethermost_a orifice_n it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o doorkeeper_n orifice_n be_v make_v to_o let_v out_o the_o meat_n concoct_v in_o the_o ventricle_n together_o with_o the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v narrow_a than_o the_o upper_a orifice_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o certain_a kernelley_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v by_o which_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v before_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ring_n it_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o right_a side_n under_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o liver_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o other_o orifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o ventricle_n but_o a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o end_n the_o food_n be_v retain_v and_o keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n may_v be_v heat_v and_o digest_v there_o so_o that_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v both_o these_o door_n as_o well_o above_o as_o beneath_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o heat_n within_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v close_o orifice_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v certain_a filament_n or_o small_a string_n of_o which_o some_o be_v direct_a and_o straight_o have_v in_o they_o a_o marvelous_a secret_a virtue_n of_o nature_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o other_o be_v overth_n wart_n and_o pass_v clean_o cross_v the_o former_a through_o certain_a little_a corner_n that_o lie_v long-wise_a their_o office_n be_v to_o close_v up_o the_o upper_a part_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stomach_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o crooked_a filament_n which_o through_o oblique_a corner_n pass_v alongst_o the_o side_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o these_o because_o they_o close_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v power_n of_o retain_v and_o serve_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n so_o that_o these_o filament_n or_o thread_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o string_n of_o a_o purse_n whereby_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o because_o the_o stomach_n be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o dige_v the_o meat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o if_o it_o be_v gape_v and_o wide_a open_a therefore_o nature_n
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o queen_n damé_n &_o mistress_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n testify_v clear_o that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v vanity_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o from_o the_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thought_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v both_o imagination_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n 46._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a light_n at_o all_o therein_o without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o and_o which_o he_o command_v and_o approove_v afterward_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o their_o ignorance_n which_o he_o join_v with_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o think_v obscure_v thereby_o final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n to_o who_o hardness_n he_o refer_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o blind_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a as_o they_o just_o deserve_v see_v they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v with_o the_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v then_o be_v man_n come_v to_o that_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o these_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o office_n also_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n hereof_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v division_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o more_o special_o to_o know_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o and_o which_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v because_o these_o natural_a power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o vital_a and_o under_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o humour_n use_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v it_o and_o preserve_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o end_v with_o this_o humane_a life_n we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n as_o thing_n more_o near_o join_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n after_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v more_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a know_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o desire_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o life_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o when_o reuben_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v slay_v joseph_n 21._o let_v we_o not_o strike_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o strike_v therefore_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v shed_v not_o blood_n also_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n that_o require_v punishment_n like_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v as_o he_o say_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v soul_n for_o soul_n 21._o that_o be_v life_n for_o life_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o unto_o death_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o herod_n against_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o this_o corporal_a and_o natural_a life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o they_o also_o 14._o as_o when_o esay_n say_v therefore_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n and_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v among_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o it_o the_o prophet_n propound_v here_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n that_o have_v a_o throat_n with_o a_o stomach_n and_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o throat_n or_o mouth_n so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stomach_n and_o belly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o meat_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v to_o set_v down_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o band_n themselves_o and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o 8._o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o to_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v well_o eat_v and_o well_o drink_v find_v his_o stomach_n and_o his_o belly_n empty_a and_o be_v still_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v before_o also_o when_o jeremy_n say_v 25._o i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o have_v replenish_v every_o languish_a soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n with_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o life_n
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
reason_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v creature_n but_o god_n themselves_o equal_a in_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o fountain_n and_o substance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o albeit_o the_o philosopher_n and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v this_o matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o reason_n touch_v by_o i_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n and_o that_o write_v best_o and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o do_v best_o understande_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n for_o he_o confess_v and_o testify_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a who_o in_o his_o language_n he_o call_v daemon_n spirit_n as_o the_o other_o grecian_n do_v be_v creature_n of_o another_o essence_n and_o substance_n than_o god_n be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o immortal_a of_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o immortality_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o both_o give_v it_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o now_o if_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o place_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n as_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o writing_n we_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n touch_v these_o matter_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o who_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o natural_a thing_n without_o go_v any_o further_o for_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v so_o well_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o philosopher_n do_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o plato_n have_v other_o help_n and_o more_o light_v they_o from_o his_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o he_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o busy_v themselves_o only_o about_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n egyptian_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_n as_o pythagoras_n do_v before_o he_o of_o who_o they_o learn_v many_o point_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grecian_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v great_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v still_o mingle_v many_o dream_n a_o midst_n their_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n yet_o first_o we_o will_v note_v how_o not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o priscilianist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 13._o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o lactantius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a heart_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o breath_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o inspire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o equal_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v 5._o i_o be_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o that_o wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o as_o when_o we_o breathe_v we_o make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v man_n but_o of_o this_o air_n round_o about_o we_o which_o we_o draw_v in_o and_o out_o by_o breathe_v nothing_o so_o the_o almighty_a god_n make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n round_o about_o we_o but_o even_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v say_v very_o fit_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v when_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o incorporeal_a and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n make_v the_o soul_n also_o incorporeal_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a make_v the_o soul_n mutable_a because_o himself_o be_v uncreated_a make_v that_o a_o creature_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o soul_n their_o entry_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v long_o before_o their_o body_n but_o be_v afterward_o send_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v defile_v soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v that_o after_o a_o soul_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o go_v from_o body_n to_o body_n enter_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o another_o so_o that_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n it_o enter_v into_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n for_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o speak_v as_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n so_o that_o according_a as_o every_o soul_n guide_v and_o govern_v itself_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o have_v live_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o another_o body_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o have_v deserve_v either_o by_o her_o vice_n or_o by_o her_o virtue_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n enter_v into_o humane_a body_n worthy_a their_o virtue_n into_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v to_o honourable_a office_n and_o estate_n and_o as_o virtue_n have_v prevail_v most_o with_o every_o one_o so_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o honour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o brutish_a rather_o than_o a_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a life_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o beast_n who_o nature_n resemble_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v in_o their_o former_a body_n pythagorean_n this_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n they_o call_v regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o account_v this_o regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o soul_n be_v punish_v or_o reward_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o so_o long_o until_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o first_o and_o right_a estate_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n of_o old_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v full_o purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o
god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o
enter_v into_o the_o combat_n with_o us._n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o begin_v the_o skirmish_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o th'immortalitie_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o achitob._n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o time_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o a_o atheism_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n be_v far_o distâ—â—t_v from_o true_a piety_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n as_o there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o pretend_v some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o veil_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o companion_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o fellow_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n how_o rich_a or_o of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o they_o be_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o evil_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n no_o testimony_n how_o slender_a and_o bad_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o satisfi_v we_o very_o well_o truth_n for_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o the_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v like_o ourselves_o namely_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o error_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o in_o all_o infidel_n and_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v epicurus_n lucretius_n pliny_n and_o other_o such_o like_a philosopher_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o natural_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n and_o void_a of_o experience_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n abolish_n they_o whole_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o philosophy_n they_o embrace_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o atheism_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o all_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o in_o a_o word_n they_o extol_v they_o as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v find_v the_o bean_n in_o the_o cake_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bean_n among_o their_o fellow_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o atheist_n herein_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o epicurian_a philosopher_n before_o name_v i_o say_v not_o only_o more_o than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n but_o also_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v too_o many_o argument_n whereby_o at_o leastwise_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o ponder_v the_o matter_n more_o diligent_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v whole_o by_o natural_a reason_n see_v they_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o that_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v such_o in_o this_o point_n as_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o all_o human_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o and_o full_o assure_v man_n of_o their_o immortality_n except_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n take_v all_o doubt_v from_o they_o soul_n but_o that_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o forcible_a which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o so_o wrought_v those_o heavenly_a work_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o no_o prudence_n wisdom_n skill_n eloquence_n authority_n power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o virtue_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n account_v these_o thing_n for_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o so_o perverse_a and_o monstrous_a a_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o sight_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o clean_o to_o the_o worst_a opinion_n most_o unworthy_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n ground_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o at_o leastwise_o put_v they_o to_o some_o further_a trouble_n by_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v always_o without_o resolution_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o fetch_v this_o resolution_n of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a soul_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v partly_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n for_o some_o there_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o they_o other_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o wish_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o judge_n for_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n or_o other_o life_n after_o this_o but_o wish_v that_o all_o life_n may_v end_v with_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o account_n to_o make_v to_o any_o judge_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n who_o make_v these_o discourse_n say_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a epicure_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
the_o body_n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o corporal_a then_o it_o follow_v soul_n that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o rather_o be_v write_v of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n or_o agreement_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o they_o for_o although_o a_o corporal_a image_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o matter_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o some_o resemblance_n when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o when_o the_o image_n have_v some_o agreement_n in_o form_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n tâ—at_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o god_n say_v in_o their_o creation_n let_v we_o make_v they_o after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n neither_o that_o he_o create_v they_o after_o his_o image_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o man_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n in_o man_n but_z that_o his_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o his_o vital_a spirit_n as_o in_o beast_n god_n shall_v have_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o resemble_v he_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o spiritual_a image_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o not_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o other_o virtue_n where_o with_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v objection_n wherefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o other_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v more_o be_v not_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o god_n or_o to_o nature_n that_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v mortal_a but_o immortal_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a birth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o corporal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v never_o pierce_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o delight_v rather_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o that_o beastly_a opinion_n to_o hear_v the_o common_a bye-worde_n use_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o into_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o no_o body_n as_o yet_o ever_o bring_v any_o news_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o which_o speech_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a yet_o be_v they_o hear_v many_o time_n from_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o without_o profit_n if_o we_o answer_v they_o more_o at_o large_a to_o morrow_n go_v forward_o with_o our_o reason_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o which_o matter_n aser_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n the_o twelfth_v day_n work_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o as_a we_o say_v yesterday_o that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v propound_v common_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o none_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o bring_v any_o news_n similitude_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v now_o before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o so_o frivolous_a and_o false_a a_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o new-found_a land_n which_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v never_o there_o but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o for_o no_o body_n go_v thither_o from_o hence_o neither_o do_v any_o come_v hither_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o we_o then_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o world_n therefore_o also_o their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n now_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o not_o their_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n show_v evident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o communicate_v and_o traffic_v together_o and_o those_o more_o easy_a than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o we_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n with_o our_o body_n for_o concern_v the_o distance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n paradise_n and_o hell_n therefore_o also_o abraham_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o another_o life_n 26._o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o you_o and_o we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v into_o another_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o once_o and_o they_o that_o go_v from_o hence_o do_v it_o not_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o voyage_n like_a to_o those_o which_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v how_o long_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o set_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
be_v to_o search_v chief_o for_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n touch_v th'immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o consider_v amana_n what_o you_o mind_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o subject_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v &_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n cha._n 90._o amana_n see_v epicure_n &_o atheist_n give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o thing_n who_o cause_n it_o prove_v by_o their_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n whether_o above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n life_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o his_o bountifulness_n which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a first_o then_o we_o observe_v nature_n that_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o but_o continue_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v burden_a with_o this_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o accident_n adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o principal_o by_o their_o action_n whereby_o our_o reason_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v by_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o immortal_a let_v we_o then_o consider_v her_o first_o and_o principal_a action_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o this_o import_v also_o to_o understande_v to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o know_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o look_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a likewise_o it_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v represent_v either_o sound_n smell_n or_o taste_v because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a sense_n they_o can_v perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o bodily_a substance_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v corporal_a neither_o yet_o can_v they_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o the_o fantasy_n &_o the_o imagination_n can_v perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v know_v and_o comprehend_v they_o which_o power_n and_o faculty_n no_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o surmount_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o then_o let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o when_o our_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n which_o shall_v follow_v we_o hereafter_o throughout_o infinite_a age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o proportion_n therewith_o nor_o yet_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o other_o eternity_n for_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o more_o beginning_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o soul_n than_o enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o it_o discourse_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o it_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o first_o eternity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o we_o enter_v far_o into_o it_o he_o proceed_v not_o forward_o but_o stay_v we_o there_o and_o call_v we_o present_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v himself_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o all_o which_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v well_o and_o so_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v wherefore_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v therewithal_o &_o see_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o into_o those_o which_o shall_v follow_v still_o after_o we_o unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o look_v into_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v therewithal_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o consideration_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n beast_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n be_v produce_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v more_o special_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o immortality_n for_o nothing_o arise_v high_a or_o pass_v beyond_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o those_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o receive_v be_v from_o thence_o
apprehension_n sense_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n behold_v and_o understand_v corporal_a thing_n corporal_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o behold_v spiritual_o without_o those_o instrument_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o use_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v or_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o or_o not_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o know_v soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o motion_n begin_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o retain_v the_o memory_n and_o that_o it_o inquire_v into_o secret_a thing_n separate_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o bodily_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n not_o compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o with_o the_o faculty_n to_o understand_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o can_v understand_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n thereof_o mingle_v with_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o sustain_v by_o itself_o divide_v it_o subsi_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v immortal_a hereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n than_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v or_o pull_v into_o piece_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o sentence_n as_o immooveable_a which_o aristotle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o immortal_a thing_n from_o a_o mortal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o in_o another_o place_n whereby_o to_o my_o think_n he_o have_v declare_v very_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o judge_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v yet_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v or_o resolve_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o opinion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o nevertheless_o see_v so_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a a_o philosopher_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a every_o one_o of_o any_o sound_a mind_n may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shamefast_a and_o modest_a but_o he_o dare_v bold_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o his_o time_n as_o before_o he_o how_o great_a and_o famous_a personage_n soever_o they_o be_v when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n insomuch_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o master_n plato_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o other_o resolution_n from_o he_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n yet_o his_o authority_n ought_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o we_o against_o they_o who_o depend_v only_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o easy_o induce_v to_o approve_v rather_o of_o the_o mortality_n then_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o at_o leastwise_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n who_o be_v in_o such_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o judge_v their_o reason_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a who_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v because_o they_o be_v more_o blockish_a and_o foolhardy_a and_o therefore_o they_o bold_o condemn_v that_o which_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n their_o opinion_n work_v in_o all_o mankind_n soul_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n already_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o wicked_a and_o most_o desperate_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v most_o and_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v befall_v the_o best_a and_o just_a man_n which_o they_o abhor_v most_o and_o flee_v from_o as_o very_o hurtful_a for_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 24._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o the_o evil_n he_o fear_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o regard_v whereof_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v death_n than_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o good_a man_n be_v there_o of_o noble_a courage_n who_o will_v not_o great_o abhor_v death_n when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n what_o consolation_n will_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o surmount_v the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v expect_v and_o suffer_v it_o with_o great_a impatiency_n and_o despair_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v through_o necessity_n bring_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o that_o consolation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v very_o lean_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o see_v by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v that_o they_o wish_v and_o ask_v after_o death_n as_o after_o a_o haven_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o tempest_n and_o torment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v although_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v breed_v such_o vow_n and_o desire_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a respite_n they_o gather_v some_o consolation_n to_o themselves_o by_o some_o assurance_n that_o their_o grief_n will_v in_o time_n cease_v or_o else_o that_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o light_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v short_a life_n life_n be_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a of_o every_o one_o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o leave_v it_o but_o with_o great_a grief_n no_o not_o those_o who_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o more_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o occasion_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o every_o one_o may_v imagine_v what_o extreme_a grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o good_a man_n who_o for_o live_v honest_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v shall_v not_o only_o receive_v no_o honour_n nor_o recompense_n in_o this_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o worst_a man_n that_o whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n god_n enjoy_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o himself_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n shame_n confusion_n famine_n poverty_n misery_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o
good_a and_o wise_a man_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o therein_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o imagine_v who_o seek_v for_o rest_n in_o death_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n but_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o will_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v aliust_a almighty_a and_o algood_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v that_o thing_n find_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n than_o death_n can_v bring_v he_o any_o rest_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o rest_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o rest_n presuppose_v a_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v thus_o than_o we_o may_v judge_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a whether_o with_o they_o who_o have_v all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o their_o side_n or_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v none_o but_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o now_o we_o follow_v soul_n the_o judgement_n authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n unto_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v further_o add_v religion_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v altogether_o overthrow_v for_o albeit_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a foundation_n in_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o that_o they_o can_v take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o declare_v it_o follow_v then_o well_o that_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o truth_n will_v rather_o stand_v for_o they_o then_o for_o vice_n villainy_n and_o notorious_a wickedness_n unto_o which_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o immortality_n and_o if_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n nor_o define_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v great_o abash_v if_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a vile_a and_o abject_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_n abuse_v themselves_o so_o gross_o and_o speak_v so_o unreverent_o see_v many_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o of_o good_a account_n fall_v so_o shameful_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o beast_n in_o some_o thing_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o have_v there_o not_o some_o be_v find_v who_o albeit_o they_o see_v the_o snow_n white_a yet_o they_o dare_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v black_a and_o that_o pepper_n be_v white_a and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n hot_a and_o burn_a yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cold_a but_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n not_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a neither_o will_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n keep_v back_o by_o this_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o fear_n w_v the_o first_o that_o make_v god_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o see_v this_o error_n serve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v good_a say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v man_n therein_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o skilfull_a sort_n of_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o blockish_a beast_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v for_o all_o science_n wisdom_n and_o greatness_n separate_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o but_o brutishness_n rather_o and_o vile_a baseness_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o what_o be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n &_o greatness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o devil_n only_o for_o what_o want_v the_o devil_n from_o be_v angel_n like_v to_o those_o bless_a angel_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v for_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n if_o for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o who_o have_v worldly_a wise_a man_n learn_v their_o skill_n but_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n if_o the_o question_n be_v for_o greatness_n what_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o 31._o for_o who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o saint_n paul_n principality_n 12._o power_n worldly_a governor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o call_v who_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v great_a indeed_o according_a to_o man_n but_o not_o according_a god_n what_o then_o do_v they_o want_v of_o be_v celestial_a angel_n but_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o because_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v now_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o devil_n we_o will_v beat_v they_o with_o other_o argument_n for_o of_o these_o man_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v we_o must_v hue_n as_o the_o most_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o few_o now_o then_o when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o lie_v and_o error_n namely_o by_o entertain_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o second_o life_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o call_v all_o truth_n into_o question_n mean_n and_o to_o trample_v all_o virtue_n under_o foot_n for_o if_o any_o propound_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a matter_n but_o as_o a_o feign_a and_o false_a thing_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v as_o true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v unto_o goodness_n every_o one_o may_v guess_v easy_o how_o man_n will_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o once_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v and_o propound_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o we_o use_v to_o
it_o may_v make_v the_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n as_o it_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a by_o draw_v it_o with_o itself_o if_o it_o will_v obey_v reason_n rather_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n then_o towards_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a then_o towards_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v take_v they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a and_o divine_a like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o final_o like_a to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o their_o face_n be_v lift_v they_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v have_v more_o care_n of_o that_o then_o of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v become_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a like_o beast_n therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o which_o way_n he_o aim_v whither_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v well_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o therein_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o great_a wisdom_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a world_n first_o let_v we_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n place_n which_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n for_o neither_o our_o spirit_n have_v any_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o therein_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o range_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o even_o high_o and_o far_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o how_o forgetful_a shall_v man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v himself_o therein_o invisible_a likewise_o let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a see_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o any_o colour_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o corporal_a figure_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v do_z only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v then_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v find_v or_o conceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n god_n again_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v but_o even_o to_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v join_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o distribute_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o he_o do_v so_o excellent_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v so_o many_o member_n so_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o even_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o which_o receive_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a shall_v command_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v as_o himself_o have_v the_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o that_o must_v obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n neither_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v first_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v after_o but_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v together_o very_o sure_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n without_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o job_n 33._o 3._o psalm_n 12._o 2._o prover._n 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 23._o gen._n 1._o 1_o 26._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 139._o 14._o isay_n 44._o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o act._n 17._o rom._n 1._o 19_o psal_n 20._o act._n 17._o 27._o protagoras_n diagoras_n epicurus_n lucianus_n pliny_n sen._n cassius_n brutus_n lucretius_n pope_n john_n 13._o pope_n leo._n 10._o frances_n rabelais_n jodellus_n a_o citizen_n of_o angiers_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o &_o 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o psal._n 119._o 71._o psal._n 16._o 1._o act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 15._o 14._o iohn_n 9_o 39_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 13._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o act_n 2._o 37._o psal._n 19_o 1._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 8._o 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 32._o 9_o isai._n 1._o 3._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n and_o disposition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o good_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o isay_n 64._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o how_o we_o may_v see_v god_n how_o plato_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o two_o book_n that_o reach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 14._o step_v to_o ascend_v up_o by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rome_n 11._o 34._o prou._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o gen._n 3._o 19_o man_n body_n compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n of_o what_o element_n eâ—ery_o sense_n hold_v most_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o argument_n of_o all_o atheist_n against_o man_n creation_n aristotle_n error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nature_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascor_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v how_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 15_o 18._o what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n man_n be_v create_v for_o society_n the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o hebrew_a ish_n signify_v man_n and_o ishah_n woman_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o how_o atheist_n scofle_n at_o the_o woman_n creation_n genes_n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o musterie_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o woman_n genes_n 1._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o